thou_o and_o will_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o i_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o afford_v we_o this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v impudence_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o still_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o guilt_n thus_o jer._n 8.12_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bewail_v they_o and_o lament_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o modesty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v once_o lose_v and_o extinct_a all_o goodness_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o can_v conclude_v that_o that_o man_n be_v quite_o undo_v who_o shame_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v wherein_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o many_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o add_v to_o other_o provocation_n the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n it_o do_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o isa_n 3.9_o which_o do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o even_o which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o public_a the_o day_n sometime_o have_v be_v when_o though_o people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o little_a tenderness_n and_o shyness_n upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la some_o regard_n they_o have_v to_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o age_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o relation_n upon_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o retirement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v in_o their_o appearance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o they_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v without_o restraint_n and_o who_o shall_v forbid_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n and_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soon_o prevent_v where_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v impudent_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o a_o certain_a token_n and_o presage_n of_o perdition_n both_o to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expostulation_n here_o before_o we_o as_o it_o respect_v namely_o the_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o to_o see_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prophet_n challenge_v gehazi_n for_o his_o sinful_a excuse_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o to_o know_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o now_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o say_v gehazi_n thou_o wente_v not_o whither_o why_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o and_o to_o deceive_v i_o so_o to_o face_v i_o down_o in_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o be_v why_o do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n do_v not_o i_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o my_o heart_n present_a with_o thou_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o frame_v such_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o lie_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o at_o last_o will_v be_v detect_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 63.11_o gehazi_n make_v a_o full_a account_n to_o have_v smother_v his_o wickedness_n by_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n find_v he_o out_o for_o all_o that_o yea_o find_v he_o out_o in_o that_o itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v place_n at_o least_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n but_o will_v certain_o discover_v it_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 19.5_o yea_o further_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o let_v none_o whosoever_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n that_o they_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v among_o other_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cover_v which_o shall_v be_v too_o short_a for_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o they_o shall_v lie_v a_o cold_a under_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o esay_n 28.20_o a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o story_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o example_n of_o gehazi_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n sound_v out_o the_o lie_v of_o those_o person_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o 4_o vers_n of_o that_o chap._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n both_o refer_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o the_o lie_n in_o these_o word_n go_v not_o my_o &c._n &c._n the_o second_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v be_v the_o circumstantial_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o bold_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n that_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o pretend_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o here_o be_v that_o which_o evince_v the_o contrary_a a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o business_n which_o whilst_o elisha_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o gehazi_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reply_v so_o this_o be_v only_o your_o conjecture_n your_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o i_o but_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o evidence_n of_o it_o all_o yes_o i_o have_v proof_n enough_o and_o to_o show_v it_o take_v this_o circumstance_n with_o thou_o the_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o which_o take_v in_o all_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o with_o it_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n and_o such_o appurtenance_n what_o do_v he_o meet_v thou_o nowhere_a what_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o nowhere_a what_o do_v he_o salute_v thou_o nowhere_a be_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o preparation_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o such_o a_o company_n in_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
it_o indeed_o we_o of_o this_o city_n for_o our_o particular_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o which_o perhaps_o make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n somuch_o harden_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o be_v the_o more_o to_o come_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n by_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o manifold_a abomination_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n sound_v among_o we_o let_v we_o be_v awaken_v with_o these_o alarm_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o these_o war_n yea_o let_v we_o universal_o endeavour_v to_o meet_v god_n by_o speedy_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o trouble_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o amos_n 4.12_o therefore_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n yea_o let_v we_o so_o walk_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o sound_a and_o alarume_v in_o our_o ear_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v will_v have_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a effect_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o whine_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n no_o but_o to_o be_v reform_v occasional_o from_o they_o that_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o threaten_v to_o we_o may_v carry_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o further_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v also_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n here_o do_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a discourse_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n because_o my_o soul_n have_v hear_v but_o in_o the_o second_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v for_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v likewise_o with_o the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n be_v bathe_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n in_o it_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a make_v choice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o direct_v more_o immediate_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o have_v its_o force_n likewise_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o we_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o those_o time_n foresee_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o these_o wherein_o it_o be_v read_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v our_o time_n lose_v or_o that_o we_o be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o impertinency_n while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o we_o have_v in_o it_o brief_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n which_o may_v make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o their_o unhappy_a mixture_n ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n second_o in_o their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v three_o in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n stranger_n have_v devouredtheir_o strength_n and_o fourthly_a in_o their_o symptom_n of_o approach_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o and_o if_o we_o please_v also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v aggravate_v from_o their_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o security_n and_o non-attendancy_a in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o double_n and_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o profane_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o thus_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v also_o just_o taxable_a in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o it_o become_v not_o they_o especial_o to_o be_v join_v and_o and_z leaven_v with_o those_o which_o be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o branch_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mixture_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o they_o first_o a_o local_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o place_n and_o company_n second_o a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n three_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a mixture_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o religion_n and_o conversation_n each_o of_o these_o mixture_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o join_v with_o the_o nation_n though_o especial_o the_o last_o first_o their_o local_a mixture_n that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o company_n it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a even_o thus_o yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o and_o frequent_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n so_o prov._n 1.15_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 4.14_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n there_o be_v two_o moral_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o most_o partattend_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v their_o grace_n grace_n can_v so_o easy_o flourish_v or_o thrive_v in_o evil_a society_n but_o it_o be_v apt_a rather_o to_o languish_v and_o to_o decay_v it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o give_v way_n hereunto_o cause_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o so_o manifest_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o abide_v in_o they_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n then_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o it_o do_v also_o surther_o expose_v
through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o from_o he_o import_v to_o we_o for_o our_o information_n there_o be_v neither_o envy_n in_o christ_n nor_o neglect_n nor_o affectation_n of_o reservedness_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o free_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n indeed_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v so_o for_o that_o be_v incongruous_a christ_n do_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o know_v because_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o do_v discover_v he_o declare_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bare_o and_o simple_o propound_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v explicate_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v emphatical_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o manifestation_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o light_n which_o before_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o the_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n observe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o thing_n vulgar_a and_o obvious_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o philip_n sometime_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o father_n he_o have_v clear_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o before_o be_v propound_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a manner_n and_o with_o much_o obscurity_n this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v thing_n more_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v to_o they_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v clear_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o exhibit_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n which_o moses_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o but_o in_o type_n and_o legal_a adumbration_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o heed_n and_o attention_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o close_v with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o see_v christ_n declare_v they_o let_v not_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v else_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v again_o heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v here_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n but_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v to_o engage_v we_o here_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o teacher_n himself_o here_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o emphatical_a appropriation_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o alone_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a only_o but_o restrictive_a this_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o only_o have_v declare_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n describe_v unto_o we_o do_v seem_v especial_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o action_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o this_o ensue_a explication_n first_o it_o be_v he_o primary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o do_v declare_v he_o other_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o hereunto_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ennablement_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o same_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o so_o act_v 1.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v christ_n primary_o though_o it_o be_v other_o ministerial_o that_o do_v declare_v he_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o other_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o human_a error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o of_o themselves_o mix_v in_o their_o declaration_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o without_o all_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n or_o question_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v it_o effectual_o and_o with_o the_o best_a success_n he_o declare_v the_o father_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o into_o it_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o over-power_n our_o conscience_n reveal_v god_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o as_o god_n do_v likewise_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o declare_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o these_o head_n first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o further_a
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 10._o and_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 22._o this_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n second_o take_v it_o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o here_o he_o be_v likewise_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o thus_o col._n 1_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eph._n 1_o 20._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o take_v we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v perfect_a peace_n wrought_v according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1_o 21._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o rom._n 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v god_n and_o we_o friend_n and_o then_o again_o as_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o access_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v admission_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o of_o they_o consider_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seat_v it_o eph._n 2_o 18._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o chap._n 3_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o what_o ever_o intercourse_n there_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o do_v effect_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o still_o encourage_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o heb._n 4_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that'i_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vayl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v he_o in_o scripture_n such_o name_n and_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v and_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v and_o the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o climb_v and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n a_o twofold_a ladder_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o we_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o together_o make_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n christ_n be_v our_o conveyance_n to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n again_o inform's_n we_o joh._n 14_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o 12._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 19_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n which_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n or_o conveyance_n beside_o whether_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a that_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n sure_o such_o as_o those_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v these_o that_o throw_v down_o the_o ladder_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o rope_n they_o can_v hoist_v up_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o as_o for_o final_a salvation_n so_o for_o intermediate_n communion_n likewise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o through_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n before_o he_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o through_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o enable_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o purchase_v acceptance_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 8_o v._o 3._o and_o what_o ever_o be_v present_v otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v christ_n our_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n three_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o we_o take_v it_o there_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o as_o he_o convey_v out_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o carry_v god_n word_n and_o will_v to_o we_o joh._n 1_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o joh._n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o then_o upon_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n matth._n 11_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o from_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n and_o thus_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o point_n to_o a_o head_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o full_a extent_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o office_n
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
conscience_n and_o more_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o beleiver_n by_o enlarge_n it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o raise_v up_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bespeak_v as_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v seek_v thou_o my_o face_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v open_a unto_o i_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v call_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lorrique_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v three_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o here_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o seek_v of_o his_o face_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a service_n especial_o which_o be_v of_o more_o public_a concernment_n he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v he_o to_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o acceptance_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n come_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o hazardous_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o difference_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o blast_v and_o to_o cross_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o beg_v god_n assistance_n but_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o beg_v his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o assistance_n and_o success_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v it_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o case_n of_o any_o special_a undertake_n second_o in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a outward_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n god_n herein_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o his_o very_a end_n in_o the_o send_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o affliction_n man_n be_v then_o apt_a to_o run_v god_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelit_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.25_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o it_o become_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o close_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n end_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a three_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o do_v then_o more_o especial_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n as_o when_o the_o mother_n hide_v herself_o she_o than_o put_v the_o child_n upon_o look_v for_o she_o and_o seek_v after_o she_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o through_o their_o corruption_n to_o make_v they_o a_o little_a more_o remiss_a but_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o attendance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v for_o he_o four_o in_o the_o desertion_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o god_n then_o say_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n when_o either_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n or_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o person_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n more_o especial_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o perfeit_n of_o their_o friendship_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o first_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o not_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v friend_n for_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n and_o of_o a_o friend_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o to_o build_v on_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o now_o here_o be_v a_o special_a call_n to_o close_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16.7_o therefore_o now_o seek_v his_o face_n who_o love_n be_v unchageable_a who_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a who_o affection_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o call_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o second_o as_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o person_n when_o friend_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o his_o face_n who_o never_o fail_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o last_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n when_o man_n be_v themselves_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o especial_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v qualify_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o as_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righeousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o so_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n and_o case_n god_n do_v especial_o call_v unto_o we_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n invitation_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v david_n answer_v to_o this_o invitation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n of_o it_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o here_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n as_o first_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n look_v what_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a person_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v do_v incline_v and_o tend_v unto_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n there_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n command_n and_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o david_n spirit_n so_o psal_n 40.7.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o another_o person_n take_v another_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n answer_v the_o seal_n a_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o do_v
sometime_o it_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n but_o spread_v abroad_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n of_o it_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v jakar_n that_o import_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o this_o universality_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o here_o now_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n we_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o more_o restrain_v from_o common_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o from_o one_o another_o that_o hereby_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o exhibit_v this_o simple_a truth_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o eminent_a in_o himself_o or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n the_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n after_o another_o representation_n and_o that_o be_v reflexive_o as_o come_v from_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n very_o pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o here_o be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n three_o here_o be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n four_o here_o be_v a_o joyful_a publication_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a judgement_n david_n be_v right_o opinionate_a and_o persuade_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n and_o think_v of_o it_o true_o as_o it_o be_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v excellent_a this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o esteem_v not_o we_o have_v common_o no_o desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n somewhere_o else_o as_o psal_n 4.7_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v more_o good_a in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o and_o so_o also_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o well_o in_o his_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o man_n as_o for_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o be_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o they_o but_o for_o god_n favour_n they_o do_v not_o so_o value_v it_o or_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precious_a or_o estimable_a with_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o that_o especial_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v clear_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o here_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n a_o special_a sense_n david_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v here_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o according_o speak_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bare_a proposition_n yea_o but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v affect_v answerable_o in_o themselves_o yea_o but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v further_a considerable_a of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o favour_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o find_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o corruption_n subdue_v our_o salvation_n seal_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o cry_v out_o by_o good_a experience_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a because_o he_o read_v it_o be_v so_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v so_o because_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v precious_a because_o he_o hear_v so_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o experiment_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o useful_a and_o real_a to_o we_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v always_o a_o truth_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o a_o truth_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o be_v supply_v with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a desertion_n or_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o soul_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v god_n love_n renew_v to_o it_o again_o which_o before_o it_o be_v deprive_v off_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n thus_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o have_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o this_o point_n aae_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n first_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o think_v of_o that_o most_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o most_o affect_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o desire_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o thus_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o proper_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n as_o i_o that_o be_v that_o which_o make_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o that_o this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o land_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o put_v sweetness_n into_o it_o and_o so_o here_o &c_n &c_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o so_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o last_v vers_fw-la and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v much_o also_o in_o their_o employment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n employment_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o qualify_a and_o order_v of_o they_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v of_o their_o business_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v much_o in_o divine_a exercise_n prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o much_o in_o divine_a with_o meditation_n these_o performance_n do_v suggest_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o god_n child_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inhabit_v they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o special_a residence_n and_o commoration_n in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a and_o profitable_a inhabitant_n who_o still_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o infuse_v gracious_a thought_n into_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fill_v they_o still_o with_o sinful_a and_o evil_a thought_n and_o suggest_v corrupt_a thing_n into_o they_o so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v put_v they_o upon_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o think_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a desire_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o he_o likewise_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o meditation_n and_o teach_v they_o here_o what_o to_o contemplate_v and_o so_o help_v their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sundry_a respect_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o this_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o worldly_a man_n they_o have_v this_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o no_o more_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n without_o any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o one_o as_o he_o be_v or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o flit_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v stick_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o meditate_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n this_o they_o be_v far_o from_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o all_o of_o the_o world_n his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a contentment_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o worldling_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 12.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o do_v he_o think_v off_o of_o his_o land_n and_o of_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o possession_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o that_o alone_a not_o a_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v through_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o awake_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o more_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o performance_n employ_v divine_a meditation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n express_v and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a which_o passage_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o threefold_a emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o of_o a_o assertion_n second_o of_o a_o resolution_n and_o three_o of_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o assertion_n as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v of_o a_o resolution_n as_o declare_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o petition_n as_o desire_v what_o it_o may_v be_v first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o meditation_n be_v very_o please_v of_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v natural_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o reflection_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o further_o advance_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o delightful_a argument_n make_v a_o delightful_a meditation_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n while_o he_o meditate_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o full_a extent_n first_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o variety_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v withal_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n as_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v very_o hopeful_a concern_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o occasion_n much_o delight_v god_n servant_n thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n to_o they_o dan._n 3.17_o so_o abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o so_o second_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o that_o also_o to_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o we_o in_o meditation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o pitiful_a as_o we_o have_v late_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v there_o be_v very_o much_o
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
tam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a application_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n be_v take_v in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o hypothetical_n signification_n but_o further_o second_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrain_o and_o positive_o make_v quando_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quamprimum_fw-la when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o awake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o awake_a to_o be_v still_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o time_n design_v when_o i_o awake_v now_o for_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v be_v with_o god_n this_o remain_v to_o be_v unfold_v by_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o by_o meditation_n second_o by_o communion_n 3_o by_o action_n a_o christian_a in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n first_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n be_v precious_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o bestow_v by_o we_o especial_a our_o first_o thought_n and_o on_o who_o can_v we_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o on_o he_o that_o help_v we_o to_o they_o and_o without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104.34_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o context_n itself_o in_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n where_o by_o thy_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o god_n think_v of_o david_n by_o take_v it_o subjective_n but_o also_o as_o well_o what_o david_n think_v of_o god_n by_o take_v it_o objective_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o whereof_o i_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n minister_v to_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n to_o david_n when_o he_o first_o awake_v from_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o every_o other_o good_a man_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o desire_n and_o disposition_n in_o he_o this_o proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o sutableness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n himself_o every_o man_n thought_n common_o be_v pitch_v according_a to_o his_o inclination_n because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v david_n heart_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o contemplation_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o muse_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_a on_o he_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.6_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o first_o thought_n still_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o gold_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o preferment_n and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o recreation_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o such_o person_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o and_o so_o consequent_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o hold_v of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v first_o upon_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v chief_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o deliberate_a and_o compose_v such_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o with_o intention_n and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o because_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o very_a often_o and_o early_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o meditation_n that_o be_v he_o first_o the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v another_o ay_o whereby_o we_o be_v with_o god_n we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n exercise_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a but_o also_o in_o the_o more_o short_a and_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n from_o god_n and_o send_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o look_v as_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o morning_n they_o have_v their_o mutual_a greeting_n between_o they_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a salute_v one_o of_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o its_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o return_v upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n thus_o the_o scripture_n seem_v itself_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o time_n of_o repose_n and_o retirement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o they_o lie_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v some_o song_n and_o other_o musical_a refreshment_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o this_o which_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v after_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_a when_o she_o be_v up_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n but_o upon_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n she_o than_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o her_o belove_a so_o again_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o expression_n the_o prophet_n there_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v the_o early_a i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v mean_v by_o it_o first_o by_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v sometime_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n because_o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o sadness_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o church_n most_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o this_o black_a and_o dismal_a night_n do_v she_o then_o make_v this_o application_n or_o second_o
of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a indeed_o i_o must_v further_o add_v thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o point_n that_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o plety_n be_v pleasant_a way_n first_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o religion_n cause_v some_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o discover_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n concern_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o discover_v they_o so_o as_o to_o free_v those_o person_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v discover_v they_o the_o sun_n raise_v vapour_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o than_o it_o scatter_v they_o and_o dispel_v they_o by_o noon_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v indeed_o mourn_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v godly_a sorrow_n it_o always_o end_v in_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o god_n never_o sadden_fw-mi any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o so_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o fix_v and_o last_a to_o they_o so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n the_o more_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o this_o point_n again_o second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o mad_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o luxuriancy_n of_o spirit_n no_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n a_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a and_o a_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v likewise_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o measure_n which_o do_v therefore_o further_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a joy_n in_o friend_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o in_o recreation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o no_o it_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o it_o moderat_o and_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o and_o pass_v not_o its_o bound_n a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o creature_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o that_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o here_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o non_fw-fr isaoc_fw-fr moroeter_fw-la sed_fw-la ary_n say_v bernard_n sweet_o it_o be_v not_o isaac_n must_v die_v but_o the_o ram._n isaac_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v laughter_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o kill_v it_o non_fw-la peribet_fw-la tibi_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sed_fw-la contumacia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n itself_o which_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v but_o the_o ramishness_n and_o rankness_n of_o it_o the_o excrescency_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o take_v away_o this_o and_o religion_n have_v as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o any_o other_o condition_n allow_v unto_o it_o again_o three_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o likewise_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o many_o other_o beside_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o likewise_o with_o trouble_n from_o outward_a cross_n but_o still_o he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a by_o they_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v their_o outward_a cross_n with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o up_o yea_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o name_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o so_o that_o take_v it_o which_o way_n we_o will_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n will_v be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o we_o just_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o object_v if_o religion_n be_v thus_o pleasant_a as_o we_o speak_v off_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o no_o more_o look_n after_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o look_n after_o these_o pleasant_a way_n be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a in_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n here_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o worldly_a man_n if_o they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o relgion_n but_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v knowledge_n and_o intimation_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o likewise_o proceed_v from_o un-activity_n and_o want_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o way_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a delight_n in_o it_o delight_v it_o proceed_v from_o operation_n and_o so_o here_o those_o that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n those_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n they_o can_v discern_v how_o pleasant_a they_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a business_n man_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v contentment_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o path_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a and_o un-accustomed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o three_o it_o do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o be_v delight_n but_o a_o suteableness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o or_o a_o taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o the_o like_a there_o can_v no_o delight_n or_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o sweetmeat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n all_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v therefore_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n because_o indeed_o they_o want_v such_o gracious_a principle_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o man_n carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n therefore_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o use_v namely_o as_o a_o word_n of_o conviction_n and_o
and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v light_n of_o itself_o impenitency_n aggravate_v it_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o impentence_n stay_v it_o impenitency_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o own_o and_o justify_v sin_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o where_o people_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o repent_v they_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o interpretative_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recall_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n qualify_v by_o a_o contrary_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_a depart_n from_o it_o but_o impenitency_n do_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a miscarriage_n even_o there_o where_o for_o a_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o actual_a abstinency_n from_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o commit_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o refrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a condition_n of_o it_o again_o further_o thus_o be_v this_o also_o in_o impenitency_n that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n trespass_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o it_o either_o question_n or_o else_o vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n psal_n 94.7_o tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o sin_n consider_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n as_o think_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o it_o abuse_v to_o a_o further_a continuance_n and_o persistency_n in_o evil._n thus_o trespass_v upon_o all_o god_n attribute_n it_o must_v needs_o especial_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o of_o divers_a other_o beside_o not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v not_o only_o their_o negative_a remorselesness_n but_o also_o their_o positive_a perverseness_n far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o be_v now_o so_o settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o incorrigible_a and_o this_o must_v needs_o now_o introduce_v and_o hasten_v and_o hale_v and_o pull_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n down_o upon_o our_o head_n therefore_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o witness_n will_v god_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v punishment_n so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n and_o persistence_n and_o abide_n in_o sin_n if_o by_o chance_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o not_o to_o stay_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n make_v account_n that_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a of_o and_o more_o especial_o above_o all_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o sin_v at_o first_o and_o after_o that_o to_o forbear_v to_o repent_v but_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o by_o far_a and_o so_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o we_o and_o so_o near_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v against_o this_o people_n include_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o time_n the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o head_n and_o tail_n the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o it_o in_o one_o day_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n wherein_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n further_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o three_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n and_o people_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n for_o the_o first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o as_o themselves_o who_o take_v samaria_n and_o lead_v israel_n captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.23_o but_o the_o infliction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o sole_a in_o it_o whoever_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o isa_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o isa_n 45.7_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o himself_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o isa_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o hold_v good_a especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v all_o man_n and_o creature_n under_o his_o command_n man_n be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n one_o of_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v where_o he_o will_v deliver_v so_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o punish_v where_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o as_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a person_n guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a person_n although_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevail_v to_o punish_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o although_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
we_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n three_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o monotor_n as_o this_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o the_o effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n two_o thing_n especial_o this_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o out_o ear_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o we_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n betwixt_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o to_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o direct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o about_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v these_o help_n unto_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o close_v with_o it_o see_v we_o have_v this_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o again_o in_o case_n of_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o way_n of_o extravagancy_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o place_n of_o your_o call_v of_o your_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o nay_o you_o walk_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o drunkeness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n evil_a company_n consume_v and_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a check_n upon_o their_o conscience_n restrain_v of_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n behind_o they_o pull_v they_o back_o now_o let_v all_o these_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o stifle_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n no_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a close_v and_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o young_a samuel_n when_o god_n call_v he_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o turn_v those_o motion_n into_o purpose_n and_o those_o purpose_n into_o practice_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v such_o good_a hint_n as_o these_o be_v to_o die_v in_o we_o especial_o consider_v this_o for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o as_o god_n motion_n follow_v his_o instruction_n so_o his_o assistance_n always_o follow_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o look_v as_o he_o never_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o he_o do_v also_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o he_o never_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o offer_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o therefore_o now_o not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o consequent_o to_o reject_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o god_n future_a silence_n where_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o especial_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o very_o often_o for_o some_o time_n already_o past_a and_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o bless_a motion_n as_o this_o be_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thare'_v a_o suffering_n of_o another_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n prov._n 1.30.31_o sermon_n xl._n esay_n 40.31_o butthey_v that_o wait_n upon_o the_o lordsh_fw-mi all_fw-mi renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v so_o than_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o great_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o sometime_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a so_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o canaan_n the_o wine_n which_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o all_o and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o strength_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o any_o other_o strength_n beside_o that_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o surpass_v and_o transcendent_a to_o any_o natural_a or_o corporal_a strength_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v those_o which_o have_v either_o the_o advantage_n of_o age_n or_o exercise_n or_o bodily_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o proposition_n
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
may_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a first_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o within_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o belly_n and_o bowel_n when_o he_o please_v they_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o great_a god_n and_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v send_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o bowel_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o land_n and_o city_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o can_v punish_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o with_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o extravagancy_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o particular_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o at_o last_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o stay_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o passionate_n and_o violent_a person_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o right_o consider_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o need_v any_o other_o to_o torment_v than_o their_o own_o bowel_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v and_o compose_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o exceed_o to_o disquiet_v we_o or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o temper_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n thus_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passage_n or_o vent_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n passion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v way_n and_o force_v itself_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n either_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o discovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v it_o or_o else_o second_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o lamentation_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o bemoan_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o it_o first_o the_o speech_n of_o descovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o abroad_o i_o find_v these_o working_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o must_v reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o find_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o even_o almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o this_o we_o find_v once_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n here_o now_o before_o we_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o breast_n well_o but_o see_v what_o come_v on_o it_o jer._n 20.8_o 9_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v thus_o it_o prove_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.20_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n there_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v this_o return_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o such_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o declare_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v refrain_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o elihu_n in_o job_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o job_n 32.7_o 8._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_z and_z the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o again_o more_o full_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v sometime_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o moreover_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o affection_n their_o love_n constrain_v they_o hereunto_o and_o in_o particular_a their_o love_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thus_o st._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v they_o be_v watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o guide_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o of_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n but_o corporal_a and_o they_o shall_v betray_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v
and_o so_o here_o again_o jeremy_n have_v his_o trumpet_n which_o be_v extrordinary_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n but_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v endue_v withal_o assure_v he_o of_o some_o grievous_a war_n which_o be_v now_o towards_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n itself_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v thus_o communicate_v and_o dispenfe_fw-mi himself_z to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o acquaint_v they_o aforehad_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o special_a importance_n as_o amos_n 3.7_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o of_o that_o but_o he_o will_v acquaint_v his_o prophet_n with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n the_o report_n itself_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarm_z the_o second_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o soul_n thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o be_v his_o soul_n say_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o brief_o thus_o according_a to_o these_o explication_n first_o originally_n as_o in_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n hear_v as_o convey_v its_o faculty_n by_o that_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o mind_n see_v and_o the_o mind_n hear_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o epicharmus_n so_o then_o if_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o we_o shall_v suppose_v jeremy_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o have_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a ear_n yet_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v as_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o it_o who_o outward_a organ_n or_o instrument_n be_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n second_o the_o soul_n immediate_o as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v particular_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o impartment_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o we_o in_o these_o day_n have_v now_o no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v for_o ourselves_o indeed_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o very_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v they_o very_o strange_a hint_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n but_o these_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v more_o peculiar_a both_o to_o those_o time_n and_o person_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o three_o the_o soul_n emphatical_o that_o be_v speak_v indeed_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v hear_v indeed_o which_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o soul_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v and_o jeremy_n hear_v it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o both_o in_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n in_o these_o it_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o god_n excellency_n 2._o man_n duty_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v god_n excellency_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o as_o for_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o mind_n that_o must_v persuade_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o effectual_o second_o here_o be_v man_n duty_n in_o jeremy_n practice_n my_o soul_n have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o attentive_o cheerful_o intelligent_o obediential_o and_o so_o as_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o improvement_n the_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v of_o this_o report_n hear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n because_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o knit_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n together_o and_o so_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o the_o former_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a and_o somewhat_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o observe_v in_o general_a thus_o much_o that_o then_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o our_o meditation_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o affection_n when_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n or_o think_v upon_o in_o our_o mind_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o bowel_n and_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o good_a instruction_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o this_o text_n his_o soul_n beard_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v stir_v and_o move_v in_o he_o he_o have_v special_a revelation_n and_o he_o have_v hereupon_o answerable_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o well-tempered_a soul_n indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v which_o it_o tend_v unto_o every_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o betterment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o till_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o we_o from_o hence_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n without_o some_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a affection_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v observe_v how_o we_o relish_v and_o when_o our_o judgement_n be_v enlighten_v consider_v how_o our_o bowel_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o fast_v afflict_v our_o soul_n again_o further_o here_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n a_o item_n for_o teacher_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o discovery_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v here_o great_a revelation_n so_o from_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a affection_n but_o second_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o particular_a jeremy_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n here_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n these_o bowel_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v in_o general_a his_o affection_n but_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o they_o be_v we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o these_o specification_n first_o anger_n jeremy_n he_o be_v move_v with_o this_o he_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o refractoriness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o people_n who_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o utter_a destruction_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o wilful_a provocation_n of_o god_n majesty_n to_o bring_v such_o sweep_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v the_o zealand_n impatience_n of_o teacher_n than_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o teach_v and_o admonish_v come_v to_o no_o good_a that_o people_n will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o fear_v that_o be_v another_o part_n of_o these_o bowel_v the_o good_a prohet_n have_v very_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o full_a extent_n
in_o its_o severity_n and_o unsupportableness_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o awaken_n commination_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o a_o convince_a expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o three_o a_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o commination_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n for_o the_o former_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jom_n jehovah_n it_o may_v be_v here_o reduce_v to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o personal_a dissolution_n second_o to_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o national_a dissolution_n three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_a account_n each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v promiscuous_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n now_o second_o for_o the_o other_o term_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o rash_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o second_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o scoff_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o three_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o desperate_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o they_o first_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o common_a and_o public_a calamity_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a person_n sometime_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o who_o do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o due_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o such_o as_o job_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o long_o for_o death_n while_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o as_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n job_n 3.21_o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o breathe_v after_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n thus_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittas_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o and_o st._n paul_n he_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o itself_o much_o better_a than_o to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n first_o for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o warrantable_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a day_n of_o account_n they_o have_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o to_o have_v rejoice_v and_o simeon_n beforementioned_a to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v also_o now_o the_o character_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o these_o day_n since_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n these_o be_v compare_v to_o faithful_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o with_o desire_n thus_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n they_o hasten_v his_o come_n also_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v there_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o have_v no_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o neither_o for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v for_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v a_o woe_n denouneed_a against_o they_o for_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v many_o other_o beside_o as_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o as_o not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o from_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocency_n three_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o first_o they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o present_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o just_a as_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o forsooth_o they_o will_v present_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o impatience_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o even_o with_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n themselves_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o such_o fit_n of_o distemper_n as_o these_o have_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v themselves_o in_o they_o thus_o some_o have_v suspect_v it_o of_o elijah_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rediousness_n which_o he_o do_v conceive_v from_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n persecution_n so_o job_n though_o at_o other_o time_n note_v for_o his_o admirable_a patience_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o distemper_n chap._n 6.8_o 9_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
upon_o the_o point_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n too_o great_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o too_o deep_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n according_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.24_o 25._o a_o covetous_a heart_n will_v never_o prize_v this_o one_o thing_n nor_o care_n for_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o lust_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o scorn_v happiness_n and_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o lust_n and_o remember_v to_o look_v at_o the_o main_a chance_n we_o shall_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o do_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o have_v many_o shift_n and_o pretence_n sometime_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v and_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v many_o time_n cozen_v and_o delude_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n like_a to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o of_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o point_n see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a therefore_o we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o place_v and_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n second_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o only_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o mind_n every_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o project_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v examine_v what_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o this_o how_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n how_o it_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o it_o promote_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a here_o there_o be_v many_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n which_o the_o world_n sometime_o be_v trouble_v withal_o which_o take_v up_o man_n head_n and_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o better_a thing_n now_o here_o this_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o remember_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o wit_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o fancy_n and_o faith_n betwixt_o empty_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v worth_a the_o study_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o saulation_n and_o build_v one_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v better_v we_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o according_a hereunto_o be_v we_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o discovery_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o it_o carry_v to_o he_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o part_n of_o those_o that_o vent_v they_o to_o set_v christian_n at_o difference_n and_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o conceit_n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o set_v up_o reason_n in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suspect_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o those_o be_v the_o prime_a point_n indeed_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a efficacy_n with_o they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o man_n home_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v chief_o study_v and_o pursue_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o direction_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16._o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o again_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v often_o time_n fail_v in_o as_o not_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o influence_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_a but_o indifferent_o rush_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o feed_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o of_o other_o occasion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o affection_n those_o point_n which_o will_v best_o consist_v with_o the_o follow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n those_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o embrace_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v for_o loose_a life_n they_o be_v common_o for_o loose_a opinion_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v those_o life_n in_o they_o they_o begin_v not_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o head_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n for_o which_o reason_n heresy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n and_o predominancy_n in_o they_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o now_o by_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o will_v be_v a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n look_v still_o at_o the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a performance_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o shell_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n nor_o to_o perform_v it_o plausible_o so_o much_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o profitable_o and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hear_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n in_o fast_v to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o communicate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n still_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a performance_n not_o to_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o consist_v three_o in_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n also_o still_o to_o this_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o supportment_n and_o outward_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o livelihood_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o man_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o public_a good_a whether_o in_o church_n or_o
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
it_o and_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o convert_v of_o other_o till_o we_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o in_o his_o mk_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v against_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v indulge_v in_o himself_o it_o have_v not_o that_o comeliness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o approve_v it_o in_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.16_o when_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v isaiah_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o god_n message_n while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o god_n before_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n before_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o else_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o three_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o success_n he_o that_o be_v himself_n unconvert_v and_o unexperienced_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v speak_v so_o profitable_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n nothing_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o effectual_a how_o cold_o do_v word_n of_o consolation_n come_v from_o a_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o correction_n from_o a_o licentious_a how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n say_v job_n 6.25_o and_o then_o be_v word_n right_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v among_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o to_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n whether_o as_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n for_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o do_v some_o good_a even_a by_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o unconvert_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o usual_a god_n first_o convert_v peter_n before_o he_o strengthen_v other_o by_o peter_n and_o jeremiah_n must_v first_o return_v to_o god_n before_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o serviceable_a to_o he_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v than_o his_o brethren_n also_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v which_o be_v another_o sense_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o take_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v also_o common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o rest_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v to_o their_o brethren_n thus_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o david_n psal_n 34.4_o 5._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o i._n e._n they_o which_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v stranger_n but_o yet_o observer_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o carriage_n to_o i_o and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n to_o this_o psal_n 51.12_o david_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o then_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n will_v teach_v sâ—iâ—ers_n so_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o success_n in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n of_o dispensation_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o improve_v the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_v and_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o wary_a and_o more_o shy_a of_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n rise_v again_o and_o recover_v from_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o cheerfull_a and_o more_o hopeful_a of_o be_v support_v ourselves_o strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o subsistence_n and_o in_o both_o together_o shall_v we_o close_v with_o god_n end_n in_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v before_o we_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o three_o general_n head_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xii_o joh_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hsare_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o deal_v withal_o than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n which_o will_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v question_v of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o person_n be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o see_v what_o he_o want_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o carriage_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_n at_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o taking_z off_o of_o this_o wonder_n from_o he_o by_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o present_a verse_n before_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o
the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o be_v here_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text._n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o but_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o wind_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o so_o render_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n according_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n first_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o compare_v and_o liken_v unto_o it_o look_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o employ_v in_o it_o first_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v three_o the_o efficacy_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v first_o while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o limit_v in_o they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v sometime_o out_o of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o out_o of_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o restrain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o inclinable_a unto_o any_o sometime_o it_o rise_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o here_o compare_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a in_o its_o application_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o afford_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o blessing_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v here_o as_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a either_o for_o place_n or_o time_n neither_o where_n nor_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o all_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o in_o act_n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n either_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o wind_n it_o serve_v they_o for_o one_o way_n when_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o another_o we_o may_v see_v this_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o western_a together_o the_o time_n be_v when_o this_o wind_n it_o blow_v more_o eastern_o witness_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n time_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o mahometism_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wind_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o nation_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n it_o be_v unlimited_a here_o likewise_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o always_o confine_v or_o determine_v to_o they_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o silent_a to_o they_o and_o never_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentime_o do_v and_o which_o many_o person_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n who_o sometime_o have_v gracious_a stir_n and_o excitement_n of_o they_o to_o good_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v still_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n who_o watch_v the_o wind_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n always_o at_o our_o command_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v so_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o person_n to_o neglect_v and_o especial_o to_o resist_v the_o secret_a and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o as_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o evil_n or_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o good_a because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o list_v remember_v that_o and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v it_o please_v god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o his_o dispensation_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o conference_n more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n now_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o its_o indefiniteness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v the_o second_o be_v its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v it_o or_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n and_o a_o spontaneity_n in_o it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
it_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o save_v doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forenamed_a auditor_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o then_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_v be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a first_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n those_o doctrine_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n which_o do_v most_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o show_v he_o his_o ill_a condition_n by_o nature_n now_o such_o do_v this_o implicitly_a it_o discover_v the_o grievous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o will_v expiate_v but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v actual_o endure_v second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o mollify_a doctrine_n as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o melt_v we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reforming_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v amendment_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o mortify_v our_o strong_a corruption_n by_o a_o power_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o his_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o minister_n we_o shall_v much_o inculcate_v it_o and_o people_n we_o shall_v very_o much_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n his_o lift_n up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v his_o call_v and_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o these_o jew_n hear_v and_o hear_v it_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o now_o they_o present_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n shall_v especial_o look_v unto_o viz._n that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v employ_v and_o send_v about_o this_o work_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o yet_o success_n upon_o it_o whereas_o thus_o be_v they_o may_v look_v for_o both_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a speak_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v effectual_a in_o the_o very_a dispensation_n this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o they_o now_o and_o then_o go_v both_o together_o so_o they_o do_v here_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o to_o take_v one_o for_o all_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o passage_n first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o success_n and_o second_o the_o seasonableness_n the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o take_v present_o the_o seasonableness_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n first_o here_o be_v the_o suddenness_n present_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a here_o be_v the_o return_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o venture_n christ_n do_v no_o soon_o preach_v than_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o order_n to_o give_v speedy_a success_n upon_o endeavour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n generatio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la instanti_fw-la it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new-creature_n nay_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o wherein_o many_o at_o once_o and_o without_o succession_n or_o leisure_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n second_o here_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o success_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n this_o be_v not_o so_o always_o but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o its_o execution_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o speak_n to_o god_n god_n answer_v we_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o nay_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 5.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o former_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o attend_v these_o mean_n of_o ministerial_a dispensation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o delight_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o slip_n into_o we_o as_o also_o to_o his_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh_n 8.31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o gem_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_o more_o suspicious_a than_o sudden_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a which_o have_v usual_o this_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o last_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n which_o be_v quick_o blossom_v so_o they_o be_v likewise_o as_o quick_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o
hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 10.39_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o double_a head_n of_o exhortation_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o to_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a disparagement_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v simple_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la actum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la nothing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o christian_n but_o christian_n altogether_o nor_o disciple_n in_o show_n only_o and_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a esteem_n but_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o press_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o belive_v on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o other_o with_o they_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n man_n may_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o according_a as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v they_o but_o for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o vary_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o we_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o again_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o second_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o either_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o so_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v or_o extort_a from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v so_o deep_o to_o charge_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.5_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o eph._n 4.13_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v press_v than_o in_o these_o present_a day_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o jade_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a and_o of_o esteem_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o second_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o pratice_fw-la of_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o constant_a and_o firm_a hereunto_o likewise_o this_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n namely_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n censure_n in_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.1_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o any_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o more_o that_o hypocrite_n apostatise_v the_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n persevere_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o when_o other_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o though_o other_o run_v away_o from_o i_o though_o false_a disciple_n miscarry_v yet_o who_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o you_o will_v i_o trust_v still_o continue_v at_o least_o all_o but_o one_o only_a among_o you_o to_o press_v this_o further_a upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n beside_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o my_o dsciple_n there_o may_v be_v that_o also_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v to_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n now_o speak_v of_o i_o brief_o show_v you_o how_o first_o of_o all_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o at_o first_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 1.23_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o any_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o bottom_n and_o ground_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v religion_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o otherwise_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v begin_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o make_v pretence_n of_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o stay_v not_o nor_o continue_v with_o he_o why_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o carnal_a end_n which_o bias_v they_o and_o that_o fail_v they_o fall_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o they_o want_v root_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v continue_v then_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v firm_a hold_n and_o foot_n in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o practice_v religion_n that_o will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o people_n have_v in_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o brain_n and_o speculation_n it_o wither_v when_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o it_o abide_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n take_v man_n
the_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o we_o see_v thing_n sometime_o in_o their_o beginning_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o close_a and_o latter_a end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o god_n way_n themselves_o many_o time_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a as_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n likewise_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v secret_n in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v ps_n 78.19_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o involution_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n job_n 5.9_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o intricacy_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o our_o understanding_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o shortsighted_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a principle_n first_o the_o dimness_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o second_o the_o imperfection_n of_o supernatural_a illumination_n reason_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_o wrought_v in_o we_o first_o there_o be_v a_o dimness_n upon_o reason_n even_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n worldly_n wisdom_n it_o count_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v do_v this_o in_o we_o therefore_o even_o holy_a person_n such_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v have_v be_v sometime_o short_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o still_o be_v from_o a_o deficiency_n in_o their_o own_o understanding_n three_o this_o proceed_v from_o special_a and_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_v it_o that_o even_o his_o own_o servant_n shall_v sometime_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n also_o as_o first_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o they_o nor_o sit_v to_o receive_v they_o thus_o we_o know_v how_o in_o other_o place_n our_o bless_a saviour_n forbear_v to_o discover_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o himself_o tell_v they_o joh._n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o notion_n answerable_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v god_n people_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o discovery_n not_o head_n sit_v to_o apprehend_v they_o nor_o heart_n fit_a to_o digest_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v neither_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n think_v it_o fit_v in_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o so_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o concealment_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o second_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n present_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o the_o more_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o less_o we_o do_v common_o believe_v i'faith_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n and_o disappearance_n now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 20.19_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o trust_n god_n when_o we_o see_v all_o clear_a before_o we_o but_o in_o difficulty_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n as_o abraham_n even_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o as_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o habakkuk_n although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o whem_o they_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o safety_n and_o confidence_n commit_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a uncertainty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o need_v not_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o concern_v future_a event_n yea_o god_n himself_o delight_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o pass_n with_o they_o as_o whereby_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_a and_o advance_v by_o they_o abraham_n while_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rom._n 4.20_o because_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o among_o man_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o dishonour_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v please_v so_o much_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o see_v of_o what_o credit_n and_o esteem_v he_o be_v with_o we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o outward_a help_n three_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o set_v limit_n unto_o he_o his_o way_n as_o we_o say_v be_v unsearchable_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
shall_v it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o what_o a_o inconsistent_a thing_n be_v this_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o but_o than_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o it_o so_o as_o a_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o break_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o a_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a interruption_n of_o our_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v create_v and_o produce_v to_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o that_o take_v scope_n and_o liberty_n in_o it_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o sometime_o suffer_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o terminate_v in_o themselves_o and_o rest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o they_o but_o extend_v themselves_o also_o to_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o they_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o more_o according_a to_o the_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o be_v very_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o especial_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n or_o brethren_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n thus_o may_v and_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o pertinent_a hereunto_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v for_o these_o when_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n that_o righteons_n man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n record_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o a_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n david_n psal_n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_n be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n sin_n it_o be_v very_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n second_o as_o sin_n so_o also_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o it_o likewise_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o job_n 6.12_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o feel_n in_o we_o as_o man_n and_o so_o according_o may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o chasten_v of_o itself_o which_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o expect_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unsensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o sad_a in_o regard_n that_o himself_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n at_o large_a how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o trouble_n to_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n especial_o which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man._n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a friend_n three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o and_z in_o a_o sort_n trouble_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v very_o much_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n a_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n for_o godly_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o whatever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o it_o and_o may_v sometime_o rejoice_v at_o it_o through_o the_o madness_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n and_o pillar_n and_o bulwark_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v second_o as_o a_o good_a friend_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o they_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_v withal_o and_o interest_n in_o goodness_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o some_o remoteness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v or_o regard_v but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o in_o a_o companion_n and_o associate_v here_o we_o be_v common_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o also_o the_o deprivation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v friendly_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o unfriendly_a age_n and_o generation_n the_o loss_n of_o such_o it_o be_v ever_o troublesome_a and_o still_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n three_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o that_o drop_v very_o sweet_o upon_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o resolver_n of_o their_o doubt_n a_o remover_n of_o their_o scruple_n a_o informer_n of_o their_o ignorance_n a_o comforter_n of_o their_o dejection_n to_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v and_o part_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n signanter_n &_o emphatice_n which_o have_v the_o stang_n and_o grievousness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o same_o trouble_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v now_o very_o seasonable_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o peliever_n what_o a_o sad_a condition_n it_o be_v and_o how_o just_a a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o consider_v in_o joh._n 20.13_o when_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o not_o think_v you_o cause_n to_o weep_v when-as_a christ_n himself_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o yes_o indeed_o and_o so_o she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v
be_v true_a believer_n how_o shall_v this_o now_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o we_o call_v some_o great_a house_n and_o habitation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n very_o usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o emphatical_a denomination_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o place_n like_o this_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o and_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o further_o as_o christ_n have_v thus_o gracious_o prepare_v it_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o this_o be_v very_o much_o found_v upon_o our_o sutableness_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o all_o fort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o fort_n of_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n into_o some_o place_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a they_o will_v not_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o because_o not_o fit_v nor_o suit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o we_o can_v by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v or_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o because_o not_o fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o inheritance_n but_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n for_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v paraker_n of_o it_o a_o inheritance_n without_o meetness_n be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o inheritance_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o fit_v the_o inheritance_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v in_o this_o text_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o get_v our_o heart_n mortify_v in_o we_o and_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o get_v heavenly_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o heavenly_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a or_o undefibed_a may_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n coruption_n can_v inherit_v incoruption_n those_o that_o look_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o now_o be_v they_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o whole_a text_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xix_o joh_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o have_v almost_o let_v go_v this_o sweet_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a have_v divert_v from_o it_o to_o another_o which_o i_o fall_v upon_o and_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n but_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o review_v it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o i_o have_v better_o resolve_v myself_o and_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v chapter_n to_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o second_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o i_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v somewhat_o injurious_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n remove_n and_o go_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o his_o return_n and_o come_v again_o to_o they_o as_o likewise_o somewhat_o imperfect_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o provide_v and_o prepare_v of_o a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o their_o entrance_n and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o narrative_a or_o declaration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o departure_n from_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n consist_v of_o two_o promise_n for_o their_o comfort_n make_v by_o he_o to_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o one_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o intermediate_n promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o subsequent_a or_o ultimate_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o assumption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o these_o ae_z the_o branch_n considerable_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o antecedent_n or_o immediate_a promise_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o here_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o although_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n return_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o first_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o come_v unto_o you_o how_o namely_o in_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o corporal_a presence_n he_o then_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v still_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n thus_o still_o in_o verse_n 22_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o that_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o thus_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o second_o there_o be_v his_o come_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o divers_a other_o beside_o as_o st._n paul_n record_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o of_o himself_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o come_v of_o he_o and_o a_o come_n as_o we_o may_v say_v again_o as_o of_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o come_n nor_o come_v again_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o
by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n by_o my_o blood_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o both_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o both_o as_o consider_v in_o he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o thus_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o have_v set_v expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v both_o unthankfulness_n and_o peevishness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o when-as_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o when_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v save_v our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o now_o before_o we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o sermon_n xxii_o joh_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o fatherless_a i_o will_v or_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v as_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o actual_a deprivement_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n aforehand_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o make_v sensible_a of_o his_o likeliness_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o by_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a but_o will_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o their_o best_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a second_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v sad_a or_o comfortless_a christ_n foresee_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o you_o will_v be_v comfortless_a that_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v therefore_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v comfortless_a unless_o i_o come_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n no_o true_a comfort_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v comfortless_a be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o such_o person_n as_o those_o common_o be_v so_o child_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o condition_n be_v common_o sad_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o simple_o in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a deprivation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o deprival_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o poor_a helpless_a desolate_a and_o fatherless_a child_n the_o prive_v of_o their_o natural_a parent_n look_v what_o sadness_n or_o sorrow_n you_o will_v conceive_v in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o same_o be_v now_o likewise_o incident_a to_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o befall_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o abide_v among_o they_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o his_o divine_a instruction_n and_o for_o his_o apostle_n especial_o he_o do_v declare_v many_o mystery_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o sad_a for_o they_o to_o become_v destitute_a of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o very_o much_o affect_v they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o know_v how_o apt_a sometime_o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o some_o common_a art_n or_o trade_n or_o mystery_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n we_o count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o here_o as_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n more_o plain_o second_o as_o by_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v useful_a in_o to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o only_a information_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o direction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o which_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o which_o fatherless_a child_n be_v restrain_v of_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o they_o be_v now_o by_o this_o mean_v likely_a to_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v they_o as_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.9_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o deprival_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a three_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o that_o likewise_o that_o be_v another_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v among_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o conversation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n
mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v sometime_o with_o their_o child_n who_o while_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o let_v they_o go_v from_o they_o they_o do_v usual_o still_o and_o quiet_v they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o so_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o return_n may_v pacify_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o departure_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o this_o with_o it_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o nay_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o future_a i_o will_v come_v but_o in_o the_o present_a i_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a condition_n before_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o go_v from_o they_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a in_o christ_n absence_n but_o only_o his_o return_n again_o to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a for_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o rich_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o great_a or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o honourable_a and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o outward_a accommodation_n which_o can_v satisfy_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o this_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v they_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o content_v they_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 72.26_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o another_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o comfort_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o grief_n what_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v these_o disciple_n and_o make_v they_o at_o the_o present_a thus_o comfortless_a it_o be_v this_o that_o chirst_n will_v go_v from_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o must_v refresh_v they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o they_o there_o be_v none_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o luther_n speak_v once_o to_o god_n when_o he_o enjoy_v some_o temporal_a refreshment_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o comfort_n if_o thou_o think_v to_o give_v i_o these_o for_o my_o portion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o they_o even_o so_o do_v a_o believer_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v lord_n give_v i_o thyself_o or_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o spiritual_a comfort_n may_v much_o uphold_v in_o temporal_a loss_n but_o temporal_a comfort_n will_v not_o satisfy_v in_o spiritual_a deprivation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o now_o second_o to_o come_v to_o they_o more_o direct_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o also_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o may_v take_v it_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v supply_v to_o believer_n his_o temporary_a go_v away_o from_o they_o first_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o it_o though_o he_o rise_v to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o rise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.8_o and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a and_o full_a of_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o come_n as_o do_v much_o comfort_n the_o disciple_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o those_o tear_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o his_o former_a departure_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o they_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o one_o come_v the_o other_o come_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a empartment_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o three_o in_o the_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o it_o these_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o be_v such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n effuse_n and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ephes_n 4_o 8._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o act_n 2.2_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o own_o person_n they_o have_v not_o himself_o now_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o this_o be_v further_a considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a amplification_n first_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o second_o in_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a person_n first_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v sort_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o shall_v have_v excellency_n in_o another_o that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o one_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o judgement_n another_o have_v a_o gift_n
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o inflict_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o see_v which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thus_o namely_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n three_o the_o duty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o time_n it_o become_v we_o likewise_o to_o know_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o study_v they_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o in_o another_o time_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n at_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n to_o be_v advise_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n in_o rom._n 12.11_o we_o find_v this_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_z in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v serve_v the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o a_o careful_a and_o discreet_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o sway_v and_o regulate_v those_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o at_o all_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a there_o be_v another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n here_o be_v considerable_a as_o of_o very_o great_a influence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n whether_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o a_o civil_a sense_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o religious_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n particular_a death_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n nor_o belong_v unto_o you_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n or_o advantage_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o know_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v please_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o it_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v profit_v in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o any_o true_a or_o real_a edification_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v rather_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o inconvenient_a partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o retard_v we_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a be_v require_v of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o within_o your_o reach_n or_o compass_n or_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o know_v nor_o comprehensible_a by_o you_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o handle_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n where_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o resolve_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o act_n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a incongruous_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n for_o the_o right_a explication_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v speak_v and_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o threefold_a head_n first_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n second_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o well_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o how_o consider_v namely_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v sustain_v in_o himself_o both_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o belong_v but_o only_o to_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v man._n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o
the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o this_o explication_n viz._n the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o know_v or_o not_o know_v it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o know_v it_o not_o the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o mean_n whereby_o or_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o by_o his_o humanity_n his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n considerable_a in_o christ_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n so_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o action_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n as_o man_n do_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v take_v it_o oeconomical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o now_o to_o reveal_v it_o or_o make_v it_o know_v for_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o namely_o not_o then_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o improve_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reduplication_n which_o be_v observable_a first_o in_o their_o humane_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o men._n second_o in_o their_o christian_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o believer_n three_o in_o their_o ministerial_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o apostle_n not_o as_o man_n to_o know_v it_o by_o natural_a sagacity_n not_o as_o christian_n to_o know_v it_o by_o supernatural_a illumination_n not_o as_o apostle_n to_o know_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a sagacity_n you_o can_v know_v it_o so_o you_o can_v find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o preacher_n sometime_o speak_v by_o lay_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccl._n 7.27_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o future_a time_n and_o season_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o job_n 28.7_o 21._o man_n may_v blunder_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o plausible_a guess_n and_o conjecture_n at_o it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o several_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o private_a imagination_n but_o they_o can_v make_v no_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o mystery_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o reason_n may_v pierce_v very_o far_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v probable_o about_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o providence_n or_o predestination_n second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o christian_n by_o supernatural_a illumination_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o but_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o this_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o according_o reveals_z they_o to_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o have_v conceal_v this_o depth_n from_o we_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o again_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o verse_n 27._o but_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o three_o i_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o apostle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o christian_n have_v knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n than_o ordinary_a man_n so_o apostle_n have_v knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n than_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o become_v you_o to_o have_v even_o in_o their_o ministerial_a and_o apostolical_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o ask_v after_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o nay_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o himself_o testify_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n when-as_a it_o be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o capacity_n be_v this_o passage_n here_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n vain_a curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n head_n with_o such_o question_n and_o inquiry_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o answer_n here_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n put_v they_o off_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o inquisition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o inquire_v or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o but_o to_o rest_v yourselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o present_a ignorance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o
which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o depth_n and_o decree_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o vigorous_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v as_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o superfluity_n and_o impertinency_n they_o do_v usual_o expel_v necessary_n while_o man_n time_n and_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n they_o common_o omit_v and_o neglect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v why_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v man_n and_o fasten_v they_o hereupon_o that_o so_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o inquiry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o time_n itself_o do_v especial_o refer_v to_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v from_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o curiosity_n in_o we_o and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o improvement_n second_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n curiosity_n so_o it_o also_o meet_v with_o their_o presumption_n as_o with_o their_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v so_o especial_o with_o their_o presumption_n in_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n sometime_o who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o search_n into_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o do_v absolute_o and_o positive_o fix_v it_o and_o set_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o some_o to_o four_o some_o to_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o to_o the_o six-thousandth_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o sixty-six_a after_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o do_v fasten_v it_o here_o but_o all_o both_o in_o one_o and_o tother_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o 2_o ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o spirit_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o we_o see_v how_o both_o some_o do_v then_o suggest_v it_o as_o also_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o as_o then_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v there_o be_v divers_a passage_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v make_v against_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o to_o this_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o as_o from_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n so_o all_o peremptery_a determination_n because_o as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v still_o further_o understand_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v in_o these_o further_a hint_n and_o animadversion_n with_o we_o first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v come_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fasten_v upon_o any_o particular_a time_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o at_o all_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v come_v never_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o too_o many_o such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v not_o to_o know_v just_o when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o time_n for_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o to_o wait_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o in_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n watch_z therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o final_a account_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o morning_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o any_o man_n particular_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o particular_a life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v where_o it_o will_v be_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o day_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o wait_a and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o job_n resolve_v for_o his_o part_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v he_o will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o live_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n this_o present_a year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v very_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v this_o year_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o cherish_v our_o security_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o
commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o his_o torch_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o more_o thankful_o from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o original_o his_o thus_o artaxerxes_n speak_v to_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.25_o and_o thou_o ezra_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n gen._n 41.38_o 39_o and_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o dan._n 5.11_o four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 11.49_o therefore_o also_o to_o be_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wisdom_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o improve_v that_o advantage_n for_o theknowledg_v of_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o very_o much_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o do_v hereby_o discover_v themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o admirable_a wisdom_n this_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o so_o psal_n 136.5_o to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o furniture_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n break_v so_o forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependence_n and_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o can_v but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o no_o other_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o term_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o here_o as_o in_o the_o first_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o second_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n here_o below_o upon_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n these_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o although_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o be_v style_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n a_o people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n no_o but_o mere_a carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o their_o learnede_a and_o great_a philosopher_n that_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n point_v here_o unto_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n 2._o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o interest_n 3._o most_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n denominatio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o majori_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o the_o least_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enclosure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v waste_v and_o wild_a ground_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rev._n 17.15_o that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n christendom_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o and_o for_o christendom_n true_a and_o right_a christian_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o that_o also_o universality_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v not_o close_v with_o it_o the_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o most_o fill_v the_o world_n second_o because_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o describe_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
the_o particular_a kind_n and_o act_n of_o it_o in_o different_a person_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 3.9_o here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n as_o concern_v their_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o do_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o different_a expression_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n betwixt_o both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o enlarge_v on_o out_o of_o the_o twenty-second_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o request_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o in_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n first_n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o second_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o point_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o first_o for_o his_o carriage_n this_o be_v very_o much_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o we_o preach_v chrst_o crucify_v where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o they_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o they_o accommodate_v neither_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o but_o instead_o of_o both_o or_o either_o they_o now_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o brief_a thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o cross_v man_n carnal_a humour_n to_o go_v thwart_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v inordinate_a in_o they_o when_o people_n shall_v affect_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o here_o especial_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o take_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o these_o greek_n in_o so_o fair_a and_o equal_a a_o petition_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n when_o they_o require_v it_o of_o he_o nay_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o the_o rather_o decline_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n cry_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o physician_n when_o their_o patient_n be_v immoderate_a in_o thirst_v after_o drink_n keep_v it_o from_o they_o the_o rather_o yea_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o be_v inordinate_a in_o our_o affection_n after_o any_o contentment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v it_o the_o long_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o likewise_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a father_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o see_v people_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o itch_n and_o humour_n of_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o disappoint_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o satisfy_v of_o such_o humour_n feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o and_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o still_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o their_o desire_n after_o drink_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o such_o spiritual_a distemper_n as_o these_o be_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o then_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o who_o carriage_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereunto_o who_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n necessity_n but_o their_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o by_o any_o crotchet_n or_o humour_n more_o than_o other_o which_o do_v prevail_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n in_o these_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o man_n know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o most_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o handkerchief_n undertheir_o armhole_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o which_o will_v have_v wisdom_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o foolishness_n and_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o apostle_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o that_o he_o do_v here_o lay_v aside_o those_o rapture_n and_o flourish_n those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v glory_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o he_o here_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o he_o that_o paul_n which_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o shall_v condescend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o such_o familiar_a point_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o we_o now_o to_o condescend_v in_o our_o preach_v and_o to_o deliver_v plain_a truth_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a fashion_n it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o great_a praise_n or_o wonderment_n in_o it_o we_o may_v perhaps_o do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o preach_v plain_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v aloft_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o far_o different_a he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v he_o can_v have_v fit_v both_o these_o jew_n
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v formal_o his_o formality_n weaken_v it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o lust_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v careless_o and_o his_o miscarriage_n herein_o increase_v it_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o he_o why_o be_v he_o never_o in_o danger_n till_o then_o yes_o but_o now_o he_o enter_v more_o full_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o other_o man_n thus_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n again_o likewise_o in_o point_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o come_v unworthy_o to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n here_o also_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a spiritual_a desertion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o then_o further_o for_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v expose_v to_o that_o also_o and_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n after_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seal_n all_o these_o way_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o bane_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o foul_a and_o naughty_a stomach_n corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o just_a reason_n give_v man_n up_o to_o this_o temper_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worse_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v better_v they_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n stumbling-block_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o be_v to_o waken_v all_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o remain_v the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o they_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o and_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v thus_o withal_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o simple_a evil_n but_o a_o evil_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n so_o much_o more_o sadness_n and_o aggravation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o physic_n be_v the_o worst_a sickness_n of_o all_o again_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v hence_o persuade_v to_o use_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v stumbling-block_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o in_o particular_a now_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a course_n two_o thing_n here_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v it_o and_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n the_o second_o be_v as_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n out_o of_o vers_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v here_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v foolishness_n take_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o argument_n preach_v about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n crucify_v seem_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a business_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o thus_o act._n 2.13_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o drink_v and_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n again_o act._n 17.20_o thou_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v therefore_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o act._n 26.24_o festus_n to_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o one_o be_v when_o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n why_o the_o greek_n count_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o carnality_n can_v reach_v it_o and_o so_o low_a as_o their_o wisdom_n can_v condescend_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o they_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habet_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o fathom_n they_o have_v common_o malice_n to_o disparage_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o crucify_v be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o puzzle_v their_o wit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o provoke_v their_o scorn_n now_o to_o open_v this_o further_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o christ_n crucify_v which_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o a_o proud_a carnal_a heart_n and_o which_o according_o be_v so_o to_o these_o gentile_n first_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v itself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v crucify_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o carrying_z some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o this_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n this_o their_o high_a spirit_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o have_v
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n before_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v ourselves_o labour_n for_o those_o gift_n most_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n and_o labour_v more_o to_o edify_v with_o our_o gift_n than_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o more_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n than_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v out_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o but_o so_o much_o my_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o wit_n the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o second_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o show_v it_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o two_o way_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o especial_o first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o example_n he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n declare_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o rule_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o way_n want_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n herein_o each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o show_v this_o way_n unto_o they_o first_o he_o show_v it_o they_o in_o his_o dictrine_n and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v he_o show_v it_o they_o by_o rhetorical_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o way_n only_o but_o to_o the_o show_v of_o it_o according_a as_o st._n basil_n of_o caesarea_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n show_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v etsi_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n show_v you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v late_o elsewhere_o a_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a manner_n without_o ridiculousness_n and_o affectation_n there_o be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o these_o corinthian_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o insist_v upon_o as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n say_v here_o demonstro_fw-la vobis_fw-la we_o see_v here_o that_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v peeâ—_n wish_fw-mi and_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o conjecture_n only_o and_o mere_a guessing_n and_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v firm_a foot_n for_o his_o tread_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o man_n will_v mot_n be_v peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v such_o a_o autopistie_a and_o authority_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v command_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o demonstration_n as_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v compel_v yieldance_n to_o they_o again_o second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v namely_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o simple_o to_o propound_v truth_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o ean_v to_o evidence_n they_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v do_v oppose_v to_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o too_o many_o flourish_n about_o a_o letter_n keep_v the_o letter_n itself_o from_o be_v discern_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a body_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v lose_v of_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trick_v up_o with_o humane_a illustration_n it_o lose_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o it_o and_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n three_o here_o be_v a_o further_a rule_n likewise_o for_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o teach_v man_n beside_o especial_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o press_v such_o point_n home_o upon_o they_o as_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n st._n paul_n will_v stir_v up_o these_o corinthian_n to_o the_o covet_v of_o the_o best_a gift_n they_o can_v oh_o but_o he_o woule_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n yet_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o or_o moreover_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o so_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a proposition_n second_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_v not_o only_a persona_fw-la supponens_fw-la but_o persona_fw-la proponens_fw-la and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o show_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o minister_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o other_o show_v will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a teacher_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v teach_v this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v thereby_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o success_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v when_o we_o report_v that_o which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v matt._n 13.52_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v st._n john_n in_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v with_o that_o so_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o their_o practice_n what_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o for_o that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o such_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v you_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n as_o you_o do_v to_o persade_n man_n to_o this_o and_o that_o to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o mind_n eternity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a condition_n &_o c_o what_o need_v all_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v that_o come_v from_o you_o can_v you_o as_o well_o let_v man_n alone_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o say_v he_o we_o can_v do_v so_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v know_v that_o and_o not_o practise_v this_o scientes_fw-la ideo_fw-la suademus_fw-la there_o be_v that_o also_o in_o because_o we_o know_v therefore_o we_o persuade_v where_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n on_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o certainty_n in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgerfulness_n or_o non_fw-la attendency_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o threefold_a explication_n they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o diligent_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n for_o their_o harken_v unto_o they_o first_o know_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_a teacher_n of_o other_o so_o than_o the_o blind_a must_v lead_v the_o blind_a teacher_n shall_v be_v person_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o tim_n 2.7_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o silent_a if_o we_o think_v there_o will_v nothing_o come_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o interruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o of_o they_o let_v they_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v better_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v neglectful_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v second_o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o certainty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v that_o be_v know_v perfect_o of_o exact_o foe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o hint_n of_o but_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o guess_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o business_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o for_o man_n to_o vent_v their_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conceit_n and_o speculation_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n in_o it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o yea_o but_o st_n paul_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o better_a ground_n and_o argument_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o sometime_o to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v our_o witness_n john_n 3.11_o 3._o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgetfulness_n or_o non-attendency_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v habitual_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v actual_o that_o be_v which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o think_v of_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o remember_v and_o frequent_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o consequent_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n know_v as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o word_n of_o intelligence_n as_o a_o word_n of_o assurance_n as_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n for_o a_o further_a account_n yet_o still_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a illustration_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v second_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o three_o the_o method_n or_o order_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o persuade_v of_o man_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n know_v we_o persuade_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o then_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o when_o we_o persuade_v know_o thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o this_o his_o persuasion_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o heb._n 6.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o philosopher_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
much_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n with_o it_o it_o do_v so_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o this_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o severity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o exceed_o deceive_v of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o witness_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o terror_n or_o dreudfulness_n in_o it_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o impression_n and_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o mere_a fancy_n only_o and_o conjecture_n and_o bare_a probability_n but_o upon_o a_o certainty_n and_o good_a assurance_n divinity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o elpecial_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n know_v this_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o here_o refer_v to_o he_o know_v it_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o truth_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o please_v god_n from_o heaven_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v together_o with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v even_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o intimation_n of_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n second_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o discourse_n and_o collection_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o little_a recompense_n or_o reward_n be_v give_v here_o below_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o may_v from_o hence_o very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v another_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o with_o carnal_a and_o secure_a person_n be_v the_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o present_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o mocker_n in_o peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o resolve_v it_o god_n slackness_n be_v only_o long-suffering_a patientia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negligentia_fw-la as_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potentiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 20._o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o the_o indicative_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n in_o it_o three_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v it_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o carry_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o cite_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o consicence_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o loose_o but_o he_o have_v some_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o they_o from_o where_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o to_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o and_o confident_o discourse_v of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v but_o he_o consequent_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o preconception_n of_o the_o other_o forasuch_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o summon_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a advantage_n in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o other_o minister_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o first_o to_o work_v and_o fasten_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o they_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o be_v sensible_a and_o real_o satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n of_o the_o ministerial_a performance_n viz._n the_o motive_n know_v the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o four_o thing_n more_o whereof_o two_o express_v and_o two_o imply_v first_o what._n second_o who_o three_o for_o what_o or_o what_o to_o four_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n or_o
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a three_o this_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v most_o in_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o extol_v or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a indignity_n and_o prosumption_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n now_o that_o as_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o any_o truth_n indefinite_o so_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o this_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a discourse_n when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a manner_n of_o way_n by_o we_o first_o more_o gross_o and_o direct_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n when_o any_o do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v therein_o propound_v they_o do_v then_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o opposire_v to_o it_o to_o set_v up_o error_n be_v to_o deject_v and_o pull_v down_o truth_n second_o we_o act_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o run_v or_o to_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thes_n 3.12_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o stop_v it_o as_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o ourselves_o three_o by_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o when_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v thus_o far_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o then_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v still_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o many_o person_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o these_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v unto_o they_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n now_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o have_v this_o sentence_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o often_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o real_o and_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o have_v of_o truth_n itself_o take_v away_o from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o take_v away_o those_o remainder_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o act_v against_o it_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o second_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strange_a and_o enormous_a practice_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o truth_n god_n do_v many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o vile_a and_o fearful_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o because_o they_o retain_v not_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o like_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 1.28_o 29._o three_o the_o follow_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o depart_n from_o truth_n and_o of_o oppose_v and_o act_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o secure_v those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o those_o which_o prove_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o adversary_n to_o it_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o revenge_n upon_o they_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o further_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v truth_n not_o only_o notional_o and_o as_o limit_v to_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o moreover_o as_o take_v practical_o and_o as_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n thus_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o 2_o joh._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o 3_o joh._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n truth_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o this_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
think_v to_o escape_v neither_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o scatter_v error_n so_o it_o be_v as_o curse_v a_o thing_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o or_o nourish_v it_o with_o we_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v not_o needless_a to_o we_o or_o superfluous_a but_o very_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o so_o many_o and_o never_o more_o error_n abound_v than_o now_o there_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a point_n which_o have_v again_o and_o again_o be_v inculcate_v to_o we_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o several_a hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v especial_o you_o of_o this_o city_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v it_o a_o little_a near_o to_o you_o it_o behoove_v you_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o admonition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o preacher_n as_o have_v have_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o we_o but_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o have_v come_v to_o you_o from_o all_o quarter_n and_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v welcome_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o and_o express_v your_o affection_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o late_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a engagement_n upon_o you_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n movere_fw-la terminos_fw-la to_o remove_v the_o bound_n whether_o in_o civil_a affair_n or_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o spiritual_a especial_o here_o the_o apostle_n rule_v elsewhere_o be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o inone_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v due_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o for_o a_o recompense_n will_v maintain_v we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o way_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o especial_o which_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n among_o we_o socinianism_n pelagianism_n antinomianism_n libertinism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o it_o popery_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v perhaps_o be_v secure_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v we_o be_v now_o lest_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o of_o all_o other_o but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o and_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a for_o our_o security_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o work_v now_o and_o all_o other_o error_n beside_o they_o do_v but_o usher_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o this_o and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v backward_o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v the_o great_a leap_n and_o have_v we_o at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o project_n which_o he_o do_v now_o lay_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o poor_a soul_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o all_o other_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o have_v confirm_v among_o you_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o conclude_v here_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n to_o make_v his_o remedy_n to_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a restraint_n and_o prohibition_n to_o he_o from_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a argument_n and_o enconragement_n to_o he_o for_o it_o namely_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n meet_v withal_o and_o fall_v upon_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n inveigh_v again_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o other_o with_o they_o occasional_o from_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o doeshere_v in_o this_o particular_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o out_o man_n by_o man_n do_v expostulate_v it_o and_o reason_n it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a verse_n together_o our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o full_a and_o close_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_a expostulation_n and_o second_o the_o aggravate_v amplification_n the_o simple_a expostulation_n that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o those_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o be_v much_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerable_a return_n of_o wicked_a man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n they_o despise_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o three_o the_o accountableness_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n for_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o do_v thou_o despise_v
he_o oftentimes_o pretend_v to_o and_o present_a as_o a_o bait_n to_o many_o person_n to_o catch_v tem_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o prove_v none_o at_o all_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o here_o testify_v and_o the_o experience_n likewise_o of_o all_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o three_o here_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v advance_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n hereunto_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o improvement_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n to_o compare_v these_o two_o both_o together_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o take_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o therefrom_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o prov._n 3.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sinful_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v all_o a_o man_n come_v off_o with_o a_o reproachful_a imputation_n of_o unprofitableness_n that_o a_o man_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o such_o labour_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n nay_o further_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o or_o after_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o force_n in_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o many_o people_n abroad_o which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a at_o least_o in_o they_o that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o act_n and_o commission_n of_o they_o that_o then_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o not_o so_o neither_o they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o think_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o from_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o not_o only_o now_o when_o the_o sin_n over_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o you_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a and_o prime_a and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o now_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o of_o another_o mind_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n when_o you_o be_v most_o eager_a and_o bend_v upon_o sin_n and_o think_v yourselves_o the_o happy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o the_o unsatisfactoriness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n even_o to_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o vehement_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o false_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o false_a delight_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o no_o true_a contentment_n at_o all_o which_o when_o man_n serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n here_o to_o do_v they_o do_v easy_o find_v and_o observe_v and_o according_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o the_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o from_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o the_o object_n the_o unsuitableness_n and_o unagreeableness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n itself_o which_o though_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v do_v close_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v sometime_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o and_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v otherwise_o the_o worst_a man_n almost_o that_o be_v they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v contradict_v sin_n through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o their_o corruption_n do_v carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o it_o yet_o their_o better_a principle_n do_v set_v they_o against_o it_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v but_o even_o natural_a man_n themselves_o they_o have_v some_o common_a moral_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o indispose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o do_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o full_a delight_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v that_o contentment_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v second_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o conscience_n itself_o and_o some_o implicit_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a contentment_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o his_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o check_v he_o or_o it_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o full_o and_o express_o in_o some_o person_n and_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o violence_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_o harden_a and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_o in_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o stir_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n as_o do_v much_o embitter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n or_o kind_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o live_v under_o godly_a education_n or_o powerful_a preach_v or_o in_o good_a society_n such_o as_o these_o they_o can_v escape_v now_o a_o than_o such_o working_n as_o these_o as_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o
of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v little_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o second_o weak_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o little_a child_n as_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n so_o for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o their_o digestion_n little_a child_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n as_o be_v before_o imply_v no_o more_o can_v weak_a christians_o strong_a or_o high_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o weak_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v and_o to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o some_o do_v with_o those_o hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o three_o little_a child_n they_o be_v froward_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v complain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenderness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o small_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n and_o morosity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o a_o little_a thing_n molest_v they_o and_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o frame_n four_o and_o last_o as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text._n little_a child_n they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o a_o mind_n they_o quick_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o galatian_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v here_o call_v they_o little_a child_n they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n take_v little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o day_n they_o play_v with_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o desposition_n be_v there_o in_o weak_a christian_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n those_o teacher_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o admire_v within_o a_o while_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o embrace_v ere_o long_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o compellation_n little_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o wherein_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n second_o the_o additional_a reiteration_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o for_o the_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o these_o galatian_n where_o have_v before_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o still_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n about_o they_o by_o resemble_v and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o travel_a woman_n and_o so_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o spokesman_n to_o betratb_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n sometime_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v they_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o mother_n to_o bear_v they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n here_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o man_n travail_v with_o child_n in_o jer._n 30.6_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v by_o this_o expression_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithsul_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o each_o of_o they_o appliable_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n second_o desire_v of_o delivery_n three_o fear_v of_o miscarriage_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o travel_n so_o great_a as_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v painful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o resemble_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o trave_v we_o say_v she_o be_v in_o labour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o that_o now_o this_o be_v also_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n howsoever_o some_o may_v count_v it_o and_o other_o may_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o so_o many_o term_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o business_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v so_o different_o to_o a_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o travel_n and_o bodily_a childbirth_n some_o have_v a_o easy_a pull_n of_o it_o than_o other_o according_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hebrew-woman_n exod._n 1.19_o so_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a travel_n according_a to_o different_a gift_n and_o inablement_n the_o labour_n be_v different_a but_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o pain_n and_o labour_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n to_o minister_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o thought_n to_o enter_v upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a item_n to_o people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o even_o by_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o works-sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v that_o use_n himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v understand_v such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o this_o be_v even_o seek_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o travel_v viz._n sense_n of_o pain_n the_o second_o be_v desire_n of_o delivery_n a_o travelling-woman_n she_o belong_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n with_o which_o she_o go_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o she_o carry_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v the_o apostle_n here_o of_o do_v good_a to_o these_o galatian_n he_o be_v with_o child_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o what_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o good_a minister_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o child_n for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o
or_o matter_n of_o conceit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o bottom_n with_o it_o when_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o tympany_n or_o mole_n or_o false_a conception_n and_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a formal_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n sometime_o reply_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v even_o so_o may_v a_o true_a christian_a say_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v question_v his_o condition_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a image_n or_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o lineament_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o he_o and_o grace_n it_o enter_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_a hereunto_o examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o see_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o title_n but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o have_v not_o godliness_n form_v in_o they_o as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a substance_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o thorough_o root_v and_o incorporate_v into_o they_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o substantiality_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o enlargement_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o as_o run_v all_o along_o which_o i_o intimate_v before_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v every_o part_n sanctify_v in_o he_o he_o which_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n christ_n have_v somewhat_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n form_v in_o they_o and_o defile_v every_o part_n of_o they_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o sanctify_v youwhol_o etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v also_o activity_n and_o operation_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v animate_v by_o christ_n as_o produce_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o which_o do_v actuate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a business_n christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v exert_n and_o draw_v forth_o grace_n in_o they_o last_o here_o be_v also_o permanency_n and_o inherence_n while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o constant_a abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_z his_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v unseparable_a and_o unremoveable_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v form_n unto_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n take_v a_o worldly_a person_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o common_a profession_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o settlement_n or_o foundation_n in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o form_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o from_o all_o which_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o whence_o all_o those_o mistake_n proceed_v which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o saint_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_o either_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o suchlike_a dispute_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o itself_o determine_v they_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n mere_o take_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o root_v here_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o whatever_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ere_z with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o separate_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v do_v grace_n from_o a_o christian_a heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v and_o imprint_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n undestand_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o these_o galatian_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o wrought_v upon_o and_o fashion_v by_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n from_o now_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v form_v and_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v as_o commend_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o article_n
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v this_o may_v according_o so_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lust_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o but_o to_o take_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n together_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o order_v our_o life_n as_o also_o to_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v present_o do_v our_o duty_n or_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o corporal_a defilement_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o purity_n of_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o fearful_a also_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n for_o all_o that_o those_o that_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o vile_a affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o temperate_a and_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n account_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o another_o day_n thus_o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v further_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n heresy_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n here_o considerable_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o accomplish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o they_o non_fw-la persicietis_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n prohibit_v first_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perform_v it_o second_o the_o further_a progress_n in_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o first_o this_o non_fw-la perficietis_fw-la it_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o the_o simple_a act_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v not_o lust_n or_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o you_o though_o that_o also_o sometime_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o concupiscence_n no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.5_o which_o he_o do_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v but_o he_o desire_v that_o while_o these_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o but_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o though_o the_o principle_n he_o in_o you_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suppress_v the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o you_o with_o the_o commission_n themselves_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o you_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o lust_n by_o we_o first_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o first_o i_o say_v they_o do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a course_n the_o more_o do_v he_o bring_v guilt_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o simple_o by_o have_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o desire_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o more_o by_o put_v they_o into_o act_n for_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o interpretative_a allowance_n and_o justification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o seem_v further_a to_o approve_v of_o those_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n which_o we_o be_v already_o prepossess_v withal_o second_o as_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o they_o make_v lust_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o predominant_a in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n the_o sinful_a habit_n will_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o make_v the_o act_n so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o and_o for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o prohibit_v it_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o he_o do_v here_o also_o prohibit_v the_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v perfectio_fw-la corruption_n in_o mato_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v a_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o belove_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o lust_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n if_o by_o chance_n you_o fall_v into_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o prohibit_v in_o this_o second_o place_n a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n where_o through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o first_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o jam._n 1.15_o we_o find_v the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o set_v with_o the_o character_n upon_o it_o then_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o lust_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v follow_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o death_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v let_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh_n 3.8_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
may_v likewise_o join_v god_n gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n hitherto_o the_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o because_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gracious_a endeavour_n but_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o any_o of_o we_o will_v there_o perfect_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o expression_n still_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o have_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o have_v he_o now_o by_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o by_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o it_o bring_v salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_a he_o present_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n diminish_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v which_o do_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v save_v already_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o partaker_n of_o it_o already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o hold_v good_a first_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o second_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v already_o it_o do_v bespeak_v more_o of_o he_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v thence_o assure_v further_o to_o enjoy_v he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o they_o as_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a observation_n of_o augustine_n which_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la nexus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponitur_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la persona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o band_n unite_n father_n and_o son_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n together_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o include_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n as_o qualify_a the_o former_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o than_o to_o be_v full_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o aposile_a john_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v and_o inscribe_v this_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n more_o especial_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o withal_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o consider_v essential_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o from_o god_n especial_o consider_v dispensative_o and_o as_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o several_a office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o first_o from_o his_o prophetical_a who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n second_o from_o his_o priestly_a who_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o from_o his_o regal_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o put_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o distinct_a emphasis_n as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n prefix_v to_o each_o first_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a witness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v like_a unto_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n a_o witness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o so_o always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.30_o he_o from_o hence_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o according_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o one_o be_v direct_o and_o mediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n isa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o both_o absolute_o propound_v as_o also_o comparative_o illustrate_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o its_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o second_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v fail_v or_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v treat_v of_o and_o discourse_n about_o upon_o those_o promise_n he_o do_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a argument_n which_o this_o exhortation_n be_v found_v upon_o why_o we_o ought_v more_o abundant_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o minister_v of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n thus_o in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o law_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o this_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v through_o the_o hans_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o excellent_a simple_o in_o himself_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o heed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indignity_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o any_o one_o of_o worth_n speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o heb._n 12.25_o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a person_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o eminency_n it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o this_o person_n now_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o eminent_a for_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o that_o consideration_n also_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.5_o then_o three_o there_o be_v also_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o likewise_o we_o respect_v man_n much_o according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n who_o have_v many_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o angel_n the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o force_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v thereforemuch_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n last_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o there_o be_v much_o likewise_o in_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o respect_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o by_o we_o now_o this_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n and_o and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o attendance_n imply_v in_o this_o therefore_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o eminent_a for_o his_o 1._o person_n 2._o for_o his_o relation_n 3._o for_o his_o estate_n 4._o for_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o attention_n yea_o not_o only_o invite_v it_o but_o command_v it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o to_o himself_o speak_v but_o of_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o a_o speech_n be_v commendable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o likewise_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o gospel_n it_o treat_v of_o such_o point_n as_o no_o other_o word_n do_v beside_o as_o contain_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v join_v all_o together_o there_o in_o one_o chain_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angelâ—_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n what_o rare_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o peep_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o command_v our_o heedfulness_n and_o attention_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o with_o it_o but_o than_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantagiousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o interest_n which_o ourselves_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o this_o will_v now_o set_v it_o on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o this_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n let_v point_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a consider_v simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tang_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o people_n which_o will_v never_o regard_v they_o what_o do_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n care_n for_o a_o discourse_n of_o metaphysic_n very_o fine_a notion_n indeed_o and_o speculation_n which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yeâ—_n but_o they_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v speak_v somewhat_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o advantage_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o look_v then_o as_o any_o will_v give_v heed_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o have_v any_o profit_n in_o it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o esteem_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n but_o then_o further_o there_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o profit_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v no_o such_o please_a theme_n to_o hear_v of_o but_o
sin_n 296_o profaneness_n it_o be_v concomitancy_n with_o formality_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 346_o passion_n the_o evil_a of_o they_o 363_o professor_n see_v hypocrite_n three_o thing_n carry_v on_o empty_a profissor_n of_o religion_n 308_o r_n remember_v god_n what_o 9_o help_n to_o remember_v god_n 10_o motive_n to_o remember_v god_n 11_o riches_n how_o god_n give_v power_n to_o get_v it_o consider_v 1._o positive_o 12_o 2._o negative_o 13_o when_o give_v in_o mercy_n 33_o religion_n not_o a_o dull_a but_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o thereby_o vindicate_v 216_o 219_o why_o so_o few_o delight_n in_o it_o 200_o two_o extreme_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 372_o reproof_n how_o to_o give_v it_o imply_v 29_o to_o receive_v it_o a_o threefold_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n 224_o to_o refuse_v it_o dangerous_a 229_o 230_o 389_o rolling_n our_o burden_n on_o god_n what_o 236_o repentance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 290_o 291_o 293_o three_o thing_n look_v like_a repentance_n but_o be_v not_o it_o 291_o a_o threefold_a call_n unto_o it_o 301_o argument_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n 182_o reason_n it_o be_v deficiency_n 287_o running_n see_v walk_n the_o christian_a race_n what_o it_o imply_v 312_o s_n soul_n have_v a_o threefold_a presence_n 24_o the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n soul_n 204_o sin_n how_o god_n often_o discover_v secret_a sin_n 26_o impudence_n the_o height_n of_o sin_n 28_o how_o man_n hide_v they_o 72_o why_o man_n delight_v in_o they_o 75_o its_o evil_a 75_o 373_o 390_o 391_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 76_o why_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a 78_o 406_o 407_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n 81_o personal_a sin_n may_v procure_v public_a judgement_n and_o why_o 88_o sinner_n present_a misery_n 56_o 57_o 176_o 192_o 263_o 393_o future_a misery_n 58_o 59_o 69_o 283_o 288_o 231_o relief_n to_o great_a if_o penitent_a sinner_n 296_o god_n can_v punish_v they_o from_o within_o themselves_o how_o 361_o silence_n how_o sometime_o take_v 58_o 59_o sigh_v what_o it_o signify_v 408_o be_v aggravation_n 122_o 133_o 263_o help_n against_o persist_v in_o it_o 126_o continuance_n in_o it_o dangerour_n 395_o when_o a_o people_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a 133_o whence_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n arise_v 388_o when_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o a_o habit_n 396_o sensoriousness_n a_o check_n to_o it_o 178_o 247_o salvation_n neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n who_o they_o be_v imply_v 227_o whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n spring_v ibid._n scorner_n describe_v 227_o whence_o scorn_v spring_n ibid._n what_o danger_n a_o scorner_n be_v in_o 228_o 414_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v 364_o stupidity_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 382_o whence_o it_o proceed_v 383_o speech_n man_n speak_v two_o way_n 388_o god_n speak_v two_o way_n 298_o spirit_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o leading_n or_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 303_o encouragement_n to_o attend_v its_o motion_n 304_o t_n temptation_n how_o god_n keep_v christian_n from_o and_o under_o they_o 54_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v ground_n 105_o thought_n their_o perplexity_n and_o inconstancy_n 159_o motive_n to_o watch_v they_o 160_o 292_o the_o property_n of_o god_n thought_n towards_o his_o people_n 169_o whence_o holy_a thought_n proceed_v 170_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v they_o establish_a 240_o whence_o instability_n of_o thought_n in_o business_n arise_v 240_o 249_o 250_o the_o evil_n of_o anxious_a thought_n see_v care_n trumpet_n signify_v three_o thing_n 363_o toleration_n universal_a condemn_v 371_o how_o take_v 241_o touch_v blasphemous_a thought_n see_v blasphemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thought_n 292_o time_n how_o a_o christian_n hide_v himself_o in_o evil_a time_n 261_o how_o god_n hide_v his_o people_n in_o evil_a time_n 262_o trouble_n christian_n apt_a to_o much_o trouble_n and_o fear_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 117_o trouble_n for_o sin_n good_a 118_o misery_n the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n 119_o trouble_v when_o unlawful_a 120_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n much_o trouble_v 121_o how_o christian_n may_v preseru_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n 122_o five_o unbelief_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 98_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 102_o 286_o unity_n how_o the_o gospel_n tend_v towards_o it_o 194_o who_o shall_v especial_o maintain_v it_o 194_o or_o its_o extent_n 196_o its_o excellency_n 197_o menas_n to_o get_v and_o preserve_v it_o 199_o w_n walk_v see_v way_n see_v running_n motive_n to_o circumspect_a walk_v 8_o upright_o late-walking_a what_o 159_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n imply_v 207_o word_n why_o man_n under_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o alike_o wrought_v upon_o 139_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n word_n 254_o barrenness_n under_o it_o a_o great_a evil_a 270_o 354_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 357_o drop_v of_o word_n what_o 404_o a_o word_n behind_o how_o take_v 298_o 299_o 300_o god_n word_n powerful_a 299_o wound_n how_o god_n wound_v sinner_n 124_o god_n wound_v the_o head_n what_o ibid._n watch._n motive_n to_o watch_v the_o thought_n 160_o see_v thought_n 253_o work_n argument_n move_v to_o good_a work_n see_v fruitfulness_n see_v charity_n what_o and_o how_o to_o commit_v our_o work_n and_o way_n to_o god_n 234_o 235_o 236_o 239_o why_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n 235_o 237_o what_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v to_o god_n 239_o what_o work_v i_o may_v commit_v to_o god_n 235_o 239_o way_n see_v walk_n godliness_n a_o pleasant_a way_n in_o three_o particular_n 219_o four_o thing_n apt_a to_o make_v a_o christian_a faint_a in_o his_o way_n 312_o how_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v in_o god_n way_n 312_o wicked_a person_n who_o 275_o 292_o wilderness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 352_o war._n it_o be_v grievousness_n 365_o a_o foreign_a war_n in_o some_o respect_v more_o grievous_a than_o a_o domestic_a one_o 379_o wait_a see_v hope_n y_fw-fr youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n or_o youthful_a lust_n what_o 84_o how_o man_n possess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n 66_o why_o sin_n of_o youth_n afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a ibid._n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 66_o 70_o 376_o lamentation_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o age_n 68_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o fifty_o sermon_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o affliction_n qviet_v considertion_n under_o they_o 51_o see_v contentment_n anthropomorphites_n confute_v 135_o accurse_v what_o it_o signify_v 340_o why_o many_o in_o scripture_n may_v but_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v other_o 341_o apostasy_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 421_o twofold_n 431_o b_o behold_v how_o use_v in_o scripture_n 65_o bosom_n what_o it_o imply_v 136_o c_o conversion_n morality_n accidental_o may_v set_v a_o man_n further_o from_o it_o than_o profaneness_n 12_o see_v morality_n whether_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z the_o eunuch_n lydia_n etc._n etc._n be_v convert_v or_o not_o 13_o a_o twofold_a conversion_n 79_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convert_v themselves_o how_o not_o 79_o labour_n to_o convert_v other_o why_o 81_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o endeavour_v other_o conversion_n 82_o can_v be_v promerited_a 86_o 156_o how_o far_o we_o may_v how_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o 87_o touch_v know_v the_o moment_n of_o it_o 89_o counsel_n or_o advice_n how_o to_o be_v give_v 41_o christian_a unprofitable_a christian_n hurtful_a to_o other_o 32_o christian_n shall_v improve_v one_o another_o 37_o take_v heed_n of_o discourage_v young_a christian_n 54_o his_o choice_n justify_v see_v election_n support_v to_o weak_a christian_n 69_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 423_o in_o what_o respect_n king_n and_o priest_n 444_o their_o excellency_n 445_o why_o they_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v 449_o censoriousness_n or_o evil_a surmising_n a_o check_n to_o it_o 14_o 39_o 57_o 61_o 63_o 64_o 73_o child_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 364_o weak_a christian_n compare_v to_o child_n 365_o call_v overdoing_a in_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n whence_o it_o spring_v 44_o how_o man_n offend_v in_o their_o particular_a calling_n 44_o a_o double_a end_n of_o particular_a calling_n 50_o touch_v effectual_a call_v 286_o christ_n invite_v those_o that_o thirst_n be_v favour_n and_o honour_v 455_o care_n the_o evil_a the_o cause_n the_o remedy_n of_o distract_n care_n see_v thought_n conversion_n travail_n in_o conversion_n what_o 365_o be_v nature_n 368_o why_o god_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v 93_o 285_o both_o jew_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v 288_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o convert_v other_o 429_o church_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 286_o how_o its_o censure_n
do_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o skill_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o heaven_n second_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i._o e._n can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o mere_a sleight_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n each_o of_o these_o limitation_n be_v employ_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a he_o can_v alter_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o course_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o employ_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o elsewhere_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o see_v here_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v not_o within_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o can_v the_o ethiopian_n skin_n be_v change_v in_o a_o passive_a expression_n but_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n in_o a_o active_a that_o be_v can_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n no_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v our_o create_a no_o more_o make_v ourselves_o of_o bad_a good_a than_o we_o can_v of_o man_n angel_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o give_v ourselves_o a_o spiritual_a be_v than_o we_o can_v a_o natural_a nor_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o which_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o reclaim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o some_o ability_n confer_v and_o bestow_v in_o order_n hereunto_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o any_o evil_n or_o vicious_a custom_n it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n ere_o they_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la still_o there_o will_v somewhat_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o first_o because_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o temptation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o there_o go_v over_o his_o hold_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v dispossess_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n second_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v also_o have_v its_o course_n and_o vent_v and_o be_v unhappy_o wrought_v into_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o object_n be_v strong_a and_o entice_a which_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o three_o grace_n be_v oftentimes_o asleep_a which_o shall_v suppress_v and_o keep_v sin_n down_o and_o restrain_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o work_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o habituate_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o which_o be_v collateral_o observable_a from_o it_o and_o which_o do_v also_o implicit_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o observe_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v likewise_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o how_o then_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v likewise_o further_o to_o do_v good_a why_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n namely_o that_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n still_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o abstain_v from_o vice_n and_o do_v good_a as_o avoid_v of_o evil_a therefore_o this_o meet_v with_o your_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v inoffensive_a and_o do_v no_o no_o hurt_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n nor_o even_o as_o the_o publican_n well_o but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v look_v for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n again_o second_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v good_a the_o one_o it_o still_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v always_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n three_o they_o betray_v the_o assistance_n they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o their_o vile_a and_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o good_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o power_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v in_o a_o point_n before_o every_o new_a sin_n as_o it_o increase_v the_o habit_n of_o evil_n so_o it_o weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o good_a in_o we_o three_o they_o betray_v their_o assistance_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o they_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v